scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o in_o the_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a where_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o have_v she_o so_o open_o affront_v and_o defy_v both_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o her_o practice_n of_o the_o substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o lay_v communicant_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n assertion_n and_o decree_n she_o have_v establish_v to_o excuse_v that_o practice_n in_o that_o of_o honorary_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n her_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v very_o frequent_o though_o say_v the_o father_n meet_v at_o frankford_n 10._o frankford_n praefat._n p._n 10._o very_o impudent_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o trent_n council_n usher_v in_o their_o decree_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o with_o a_o insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usum_fw-la à _fw-la primaevis_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la 25._o receptum_fw-la sess_n 25._o accord_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v as_o a_o law_n this_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o of_o these_o colour_n or_o pretence_n yea_o with_o confess_a deviation_n both_o from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o his_o church_n declare_v and_o define_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v that_o 2._o that_o sess_n 21._o c._n 1_o 2._o although_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o species_n yet_o 2._o yet_o ibid._n can._n 2._o if_o any_o person_n say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o by_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n move_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o species_n only_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v that_o 13._o that_o quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la viz._n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la reprobare_fw-la council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o species_n yet_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v it_o by_o lay-man_n and_o by_o priest_n not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n condom_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o almost_o every_o proposition_n declaration_n and_o assertion_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o of_o trent_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o ensue_a page_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o show_v first_o what_o these_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o second_o what_o have_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n declare_v and_o define_v as_o follow_v 1._o first_o 1._o first_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la nullo_n divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendum_fw-la syn._n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o laic_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o 3._o that_o et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o veverable_a sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yeet_v do_v not_o that_o institution_n and_o delivery_n bound_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o species_n and_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a speak_v rash_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o that_o 3._o that_o neque_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubitari_fw-la posse_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la quin_fw-la illis_fw-la alterius_fw-la speciei_fw-la communio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o declaration_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 3._o that_o 2._o that_o sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gravibus_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la causis_fw-la adducta_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la specie_fw-la communicandi_fw-la approbavit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habendum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n have_v approve_v the_o communion_n of_o laic_n and_o priest_n not_o consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o have_v define_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o 13._o that_o concilium_fw-la s._n generale_fw-mi constantiense_n in_o spirit_n sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregatum_fw-la declarat_fw-la decernit_fw-la &_o definit_a quod_fw-la licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la untraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pericula_fw-la &c_n &c_n scandalaest_n rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o conficientibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o a_o laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la &_o diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la reprobare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la mutare_fw-la council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v minister_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o laity_n shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v rational_o introduce_v and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n which_o none_o must_v change_v or_o reject_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ibid._n be_v quapropter_fw-la dicere_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la observare_fw-la sit_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la aut_fw-la illicitum_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la erroneum_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la asserentes_fw-la oppositum_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la arcendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o graviter_fw-la puniendi_fw-la ibid._n sacrilegious_a or_o unlawful_a to_o observe_v this_o law_n or_o custo_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v erroneous_a and_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o do_v so_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n they_o act_v damnable_o who_o endeavour_n to_o reprove_v this_o custom_n as_o sacrilegious_a that_o ibid._n that_o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la item_n ipsa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la decernit_fw-la &_o declarat_fw-la super_fw-la ista_fw-la
c._n xi_o lyra_n be_v give_v under_o the_o double_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o spiritual_a refection_n may_v perfect_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr perfectione_n huju_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la both_o be_v express_v perfect_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n semblable_o of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o memorial_n 2_o because_o both_o signify_v nourishment_n perfect_o though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v xi_o say_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n xi_o carthusian_n be_v call_v sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o speak_v formal_o of_o their_o perfect_a and_o integral_a unity_n they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o one_o end_n and_o complete_a act_n viz._n to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v require_v the_o eat_n say_v 19_o say_v l._n 4._o the_o emend_v christianae_n reipub._n cap._n 19_o andrea_n frisius_n be_v name_v separately_z and_z the_o drinking_z separately_z by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n concern_v the_o inseparability_n of_o live_a blood_n from_o live_a flesh_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n for_o here_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o dispute_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o institute_v convivium_fw-la non_fw-la mancum_fw-la not_o a_o maim_a banquet_n but_o add_v drink_n to_o the_o meat_n if_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n do_v elsewhere_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a for_o man_n who_o maintain_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o common_a reason_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o discourse_v according_a to_o the_o innate_a notion_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v it_o suffice_v i_o to_o make_v these_o plain_a inference_n from_o what_o they_o have_v discourse_v discourse_v 5_o 1._o if_o both_o species_n ae_z to_o be_v deliver_v to_o represent_v christ_n not_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o perfect_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a refection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n than_o we_o who_o do_v thus_o represent_v thus_o teach_v thus_o act_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o the_o institution_n have_v appoint_v both_o these_o species_n to_o signify_v one_o perfect_a refection_n they_o act_v not_o suitable_o to_o their_o appointment_n who_o use_v but_o one_o if_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o complete_a according_a to_o the_o sign_n then_o see_v every_o sacrament_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o something_o sacred_a this_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v complete_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_a sign_n because_o a_o sacred_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v signify_v must_v then_o be_v want_v if_o whole_a christ_n be_v no_o under_o either_o species_n sacramental_a if_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o the_o body_n if_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n only_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o than_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o nor_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sacramental_a perfection_n of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o both_o species_n be_v give_v for_o a_o entire_a reparation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v food_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o avail_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o must_v they_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o food_n and_o their_o entire_a reparation_n and_o hinder_v the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o one_o species_n if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o aspersion_n and_o cleanse_n of_o our_o inward_a part_n then_o must_v they_o hinder_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v both_o species_n to_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v double_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o supper_n sacramental_o perfect_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v both_o sacramental_o be_v have_v then_o they_o who_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v both_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o institution_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o they_o must_v act_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o give_v both_o species_n than_o they_o who_o do_v deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v act_v less_o consonant_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._n the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n this_o practice_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a by_o p._n leo_n leo_n 1._o by_o p._n gelasius_n gelasius_n 2._o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n full_o refute_v ibid._n this_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n compare_v with_o the_o description_n which_o the_o schoolman_n give_v of_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 4._o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess_n 13._o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v it_o erroneous_a to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o command_n that_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o so_o assert_v shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o who_o only_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v pronounce_v sacrilegious_a and_o as_o such_o be_v command_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n christian_n 1_o thus_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n say_v 271._o say_v comque_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nostris_fw-la audent_fw-la interest_n mysteriis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la fe_o temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la ore_fw-la indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurite_fw-la omnino_fw-la declinant_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la vestram_fw-la volumus_fw-la scire_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o his_fw-la manisestentur_fw-la indiciis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la simulatio_fw-la notati_fw-la &_o proditi_fw-la a_o sanctorum_fw-la societate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pelantur_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o quadrag_n c._n 5._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 271._o they_o avoid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a salvation_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_o bear_v true_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o in_o true_a flesh_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o when_o to_o conceal_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o lie_v hide_v they_o take_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o they_o whole_o decline_v drink_v the_o blood_n
it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o capable_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o it_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 2._o this_o appear_v far_a from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n apostle_n for_o since_o that_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o believer_n capable_a and_o fit_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o institution_n must_v concern_v they_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v and_o eat_v what_o i_o have_v break_v be_v by_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v or_o his_o body_n give_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n capable_a and_o fit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a priest_n the_o institution_n or_o command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v must_v equal_o concern_v they_o this_o argument_n transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n his_o blood_n be_v equal_o shed_v for_o both_o therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v remember_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o say_v st._n luke_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v say_v st._n paul._n now_o this_o as_o st._n paul_n clear_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v as_o well_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o it_o do_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o commemoration_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v must_v equal_o concern_v they_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n chap._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o take_v the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o evangelist_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o inform_v we_o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o layman_n also_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o layman_n they_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n saying_n joh._n xx_o 22._o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n seven_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v or_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v the_o roman_a doctor_n syn._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o j._n l._n from_o the_o trent_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o and_o that_o then_o he_o give_v they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a require_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world._n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o must_v judas_n also_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o also_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v extreme_o evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n luk._n xxij_o 20_o 21._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n saying_n do_v this_o than_o be_v they_o double_o consecrate_a and_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n be_v twice_o imprint_v on_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o the_o peculiar_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 9_o that_o sacrament_n which_o impress_v a_o character_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n our_o lord_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o 25._o do_v this_o both_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup._n 4._o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o conficient_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o priest_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o forementioned_a council_n have_v determine_v that_o clerk_n be_v not_o conficient_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_o oblige_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o species_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o laity_n do_v so_o too_o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o in_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n no_o such_o word_n be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n unless_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a import_n with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul._n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n use_v these_o word_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v than_o what_o remain_v but_o they_o virtual_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o then_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o command_n oblige_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a mystery_n i_o say_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o for_o sure_a the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v that_o end_n since_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v sacramental_o
may_v learn_v how_o excellent_o these_o council_n have_v consult_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v their_o decree_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 13._o matter_n sess_n 13._o saluti_fw-la fidelium_fw-la providere_fw-la satagentes_fw-la endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n preface_n their_o decree_n against_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v honest_o consult_v 30._o consult_v sess_n 30._o quid_fw-la circa_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la s._n eucharistiae_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o agendum_fw-la pro_fw-la utilitate_fw-la &_o salute_v populi_fw-la christiani_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v or_o do_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n insinuate_v that_o she_o have_v establish_v this_o custom_n because_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o change_n in_o dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o utilitati_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la magis_fw-la expedire_fw-la judicaret_fw-la judge_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o therefore_o seem_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v their_o 981._o their_o consult_v art._n 22._o p._n 981._o cassander_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n say_v 862._o say_v rerum_fw-la liturg_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 862._o cardinal_n bona_n be_v wicked_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o our_o lord_n institute_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o institution_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o forementioned_a century_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n till_o those_o good_a soul_n fill_v with_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n people_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la edocti_fw-la and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a piety_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o heedless_a as_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o make_v any_o law_n against_o christ_n institution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n constance_n and_o trent_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o counsel_n find_v it_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o they_o hereafter_o never_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o neither_o the_o peril_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o from_o the_o long_a beard_n of_o the_o communicant_n or_o by_o grow_a acid_n or_o by_o be_v shed_v can_v make_v they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o wine_n in_o some_o country_n and_o of_o the_o aversation_n that_o some_o other_o have_v unto_o the_o taste_n or_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o weighty_a reason_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o fourteen_o century_n can_v move_v they_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v institution_n to_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o these_o 66._o these_o catech._n trid._n part._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect._n 66._o gravissimae_fw-la rationes_fw-la most_o weighty_a reason_n be_v deliberate_o consider_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n she_o to_o prevent_v those_o dreadful_a peril_n and_o these_o scandal_n introduce_v this_o new_a custom_n and_o confirm_v it_o for_o a_o law_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o people_n till_o these_o council_n so_o happy_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n and_o three_o whereas_o these_o council_n in_o frame_v these_o decree_n style_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a 13._o kind_a council_n const_n sess_n 13._o romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetuod_fw-la approbata_fw-la the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o consi_fw-la trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 2._o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o declaration_n make_v concern_v it_o at_o basil_n be_v call_v declaratio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 30._o veritatis_fw-la sess_n 30._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n not_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o horrible_o uncharitable_a these_o council_n be_v in_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o be_v not_o only_o all_o who_o in_o the_o west_n refuse_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o our_o lord_n institution_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a since_o in_o this_o matter_n she_o have_v both_o practise_v and_o decree_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o ten_o whole_a century_n century_n 6_o to_o these_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o these_o council_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a i_o add_v these_o follow_a remark_n touch_v these_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v in_o their_o assembly_n 1._o therefore_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o constant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_n the_o general_a council_n of_o 8.14_o of_o sess_n 8.14_o pisa_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n and_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n ascribe_v unto_o itself_o the_o same_o great_a title_n 2._o note_v that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v 994._o say_v council_n to._n 7._o p._n 994._o binius_fw-la three_o patriarch_n twenty_o three_o cardinal_n thirty_o arch-bishop_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o governor_n of_o monastery_n the_o divine_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n say_v 35._o say_v hist_o consil_n general_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 35._o richerius_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n three_o hundred_o governor_n of_o monastery_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o master_n in_o theology_n three_o hundred_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o legate_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o procurator_n of_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 1134._o say_v to._n 7._o p._n 1134._o binius_fw-la there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n twenty_o nine_o cardinal_n forty_o seven_o arch-bishop_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o of_o abbot_n provost_n and_o prior_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o clerk_n a_o very_a great_a number_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v the_o same_o 525._o same_o to._n 8._o p._n 525._o binius_fw-la come_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o whole_a latin_n world._n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o council_n know_v themselves_o full_a and_o entire_a representative_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o council_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o undoubted_o be_v so_o and_o then_o why_o be_v they_o represent_v by_o the_o five_o lateran_n council_n as_o schismatical_a seditious_a council_n reprobatis_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n ubi_fw-la definit_a concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n
that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 98._o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o be_v have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o alone_o where_o note_n first_o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v possible_o relate_v unto_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n the_o command_n be_v do_v this_o take_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o second_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o only_a 98._o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 98._o believer_n do_v communicate_v this_o he_o now_o prove_v because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o element_n to_o they_o alone_o command_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o he_o therefore_o clear_o speak_v of_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o service_n perform_v by_o christian_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o say_v prayer_n be_v finish_v we_o offer_v bread_n 98._o p._n 98._o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o distribution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o every_o one_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 99_o b._n christ_n rise_v upon_o this_o day_n appear_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n he_o therefore_o must_v have_v teach_v according_a to_o justin_n martyr_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o communicant_a here_o then_o observe_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v second_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o commandment_n in_o his_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n do_v interpret_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o command_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n present_a shall_v partake_v both_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n and_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o they_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cacilian_n complain_v of_o some_o 2._o some_o 2._o who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 148._o and_o in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la ep._n 63._o ed._n oxon._n p._n 148._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v because_o they_o use_v only_a water_n and_o mix_v not_o wine_n with_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n they_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o people_n where_o note_n that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o profane_a opinion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o aquarii_n and_o encratitae_n and_o the_o tatiani_n do_v but_o only_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a in_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o smell_v of_o wine_n and_o that_o 156._o that_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la venimus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la offerimus_fw-la p._n 155_o 156._o in_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o offer_v a_o cup_n mix_v according_a to_o custom_n now_o against_o this_o humane_a and_o novel_a custom_n he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o 148._o of_o quanquam_fw-la sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la vangelicae_fw-la ritatis_fw-la ac_fw-la minicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tenere_fw-la rationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magifter_n &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 148._o most_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n recede_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v command_v and_o perform_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n christ_n both_o command_v that_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o water_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n institution_n and_o command_v for_o say_v he_o ib._n he_o religiosum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la errore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la teneatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perspecta_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la servus_n fidelis_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la excusatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumat_fw-la qui_fw-la offensam_fw-la domini_fw-la timere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la jubetur_fw-la ib._n i_o think_v it_o both_o religious_a and_o necessary_a to_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o hold_v under_o this_o error_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o arrogant_o assume_v nothing_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v compel_v to_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v st._n cyprian_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n require_v that_o the_o cup_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o be_v thus_o offer_v shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o administer_v do_v arrogant_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o lord_n three_o this_o he_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o wisdom_n prov._n ix_o 5._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v where_o by_o mix_v wine_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v say_v he_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o add_v that_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o he_o first_o be_v press_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o 150._o and_o nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la calicem_fw-la prio_fw-la biberet_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la propinaret_fw-la p._n 150._o have_v not_o be_v first_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o he_o drink_v to_o believer_n moreover_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o command_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o baptism_n so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mastership_n he_o teach_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n for_o about_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o
blood._n blood._n 6_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o prepare_v his_o table_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o they_o dixit_fw-la eye_v venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la escam_fw-la sumite_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sacri_fw-la percipite_fw-la de_fw-fr gent._n vocat_fw-la cap._n 26._o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v that_o be_v take_v you_o the_o meat_n of_o my_o sacred_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o sacred_a blood._n his_o command_n therefore_o according_a to_o isidore_n be_v by_o his_o apostle_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a among_o they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o braga_n in_o the_o same_o century_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n confute_v this_o practice_n by_o recur_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o 563._o they_o quidam_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la domini_fw-la eucharistam_n vino_fw-la madidam_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la credunt_fw-la populis_fw-la porrigendam_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la difficile_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probabitur_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la seorsim_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la council_n to._n 6._o p._n 563._o how_o repugnant_a this_o practice_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v the_o cup_n by_o itself_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n command_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o ordinary_o apart_o from_o the_o bread._n regino_n quote_v from_o venerable_a bede_n these_o word_n 77._o word_n postquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la sacra_fw-la unctione_n fuerit_fw-la delibutus_fw-la statim_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la recreandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la vita_fw-la temporali_fw-la desperatur_fw-la vivificari_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mereatur_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n proinde_fw-la sancti_fw-la canon_n praecipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la fideli_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la posito_fw-la communio_fw-la denegetur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n disc_n l._n 1._o c._n 119._o p._n 77._o 77._o 7_o when_o the_o infirm_a person_n have_v be_v anoint_v he_o present_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v quicken_v with_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o corporal_a life_n be_v despair_v of_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o hence_o the_o sacred_a canon_n command_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o life_n where_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n communion_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o both_o species_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o how_o these_o species_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o receive_v viz._n because_o of_o our_o lord_n say_n john_n vi_fw-la and_o 3_o we_o also_o learn_v for_o confutation_n of_o mr._n condom_n first_o pretend_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o bede_n these_o word_n 306._o word_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la participes_fw-la passionis_fw-la meae_fw-la monotess_n p._n 306._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o both_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o passion_n passion_n 8_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n 15._o minister_n similiter_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la porrigit_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o hibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la cap._n 15._o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n cassander_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v expositio_fw-la quadruplicis_fw-la missae_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o 1043._o thus_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la calais_n sanguinis_fw-la omnes_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n de_fw-fr com._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1043._o drink_v you_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o blood_n all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n hincmarus_n remensis_n have_v cite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v 90._o add_v tom._n 2._o p._n 90._o haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v then_o and_o this_o he_o say_v now_o all_o plain_o contradict_v the_o r._n gloss_n and_o mr._n condom_n exposition_n that_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v only_o the_o apostle_n lanfranck_n 9_o lanfranck_n 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v thus_o to_o berengarius_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v with_o christian_a caution_n understand_v these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o 132._o spiritual_o proculdubio_fw-la crederes_fw-la quod_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n praedicares_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la mandi_fw-la latitudine_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la instituit_fw-la carnem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la cordis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducari_fw-la &_o bibi_fw-la de_n sacr._n euch._n f._n 131_o 132._o thou_o will_v without_o doubt_n believe_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v thou_o wouldst_a publish_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a both_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o anselm_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n two_o way_n 11._o way_n over_o cordis_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la corporis_fw-la com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v pope_n paschal_n write_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clun_n 10._o clun_n 10._o thus_o 656._o thus_o scribens_fw-la ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la b._n cyprianus_n ait_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la servus_n fidelis_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la excusatus_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o sumendo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la cyprianum_n dominicatraditio_fw-la servetur_fw-la necab_n
the_o bread._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n do_v vehement_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o bread_n sop_v use_v in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o monastery_n for_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o some_o monastery_n he_o say_v it_o be_v judicial_a obstinacy_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n and_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n he_o proceed_v thus_o this_o brother_n i_o have_v therefore_o speak_v that_o be_v rouse_v up_o thou_o may_v awake_v and_o see_v that_o 64._o that_o traditioni_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la altaris_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la monasterio_n nec_fw-la evangelia_n consonant_n nec_fw-la decreta_fw-la concordant_a in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la intinctam_fw-la dari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_n institutione_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la authenticis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la assumptum_fw-la epist_n 64._o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o decree_n agree_v with_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o your_o monastery_n for_o there_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o in_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o lord_n institution_n nor_o from_o authentic_a sanction_n if_o you_o consult_v st._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n you_o will_v find_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v bread_n sop_v to_o any_o but_o that_o disciple_n who_o he_o thereby_o show_v to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n f._n master_n eucharistia_n intincta_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la supplemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 11._o lit._n f._n the_o eucharist_n say_v lombard_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n sop_v for_o a_o supplement_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o sop_v bread_n give_v to_o any_o one_o but_o judas_n last_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o 642._o 1175._o inhibemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la alicui_fw-la tradat_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la aliis_fw-la christum_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la illo_fw-la tantum_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la magistri_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 7._o part_n 2._o p._n 642._o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o complete_a communion_n for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o bread_n sop_v to_o any_o but_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o he_o thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o now_o hence_o say_v 1027._o say_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la p._n 1027._o cassander_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n do_v believe_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o entire_a and_o full_a communion_n for_o wherefore_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n if_o one_o species_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a communion_n and_o see_v they_o who_o administer_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n do_v this_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o least_o together_o and_o they_o who_o reprehend_v this_o custom_n do_v therefore_o reprehend_v it_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v apart_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a hat_n all_o do_v then_o agree_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o 3_o 3._o 3_o 3._o other_o attempt_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v thus_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o offering_n milk_n or_o honey_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v beside_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n say_v zonaras_n upon_o this_o canon_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n of_o 37._o of_o can._n 37._o africa_n make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v quèm_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o 32._o in_o can._n 32._o trullo_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n say_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o some_o offer_a milk_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v lac_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la milk_n for_o wine_n this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v in_o these_o word_n 564._o word_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la magister_fw-la veritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la suis_fw-la commendaret_fw-la discipulis_fw-la nulli_fw-la lac_fw-la sed_fw-la panem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n cognoscimus_fw-la dedisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o evangelica_n veritate_fw-la accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n cesset_fw-la ergo_fw-la lac_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la offerri_fw-la quia_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o evidens_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la illuxit_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aliud_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la council_n to._n 2._o p._n 525_o 526._o council_n brac._n to._n 6._o p._n 564._o when_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n will_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v to_o none_o milk_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v therefore_o milk_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o manifest_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n have_v shine_v forth_o that_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o else_o may_v be_v offer_v and_o again_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n bread_n and_o wine_n only_o mix_v with_o water_n 18._o water_n lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o strabo_n inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n some_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v other_o oblation_n who_o therefore_o by_o the_o three_o of_o their_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o do_v contra_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la domini_fw-la against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o decree_n we_o find_v in_o 18._o in_o decret_n part_n 2._o c._n 18._o ivo_n and_o in_o 5._o in_o decret_n part_n 3._o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 4_o 5._o gratian_n and_o do_v thence_o learn_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v authentic_a in_o their_o day_n now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o council_n who_o condemn_v intinction_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o
other_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n beside_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n give_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revere_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v and_o sure_o they_o who_o so_o religious_o condemn_v and_o strenuous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o iminction_n and_o of_o offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n because_o of_o the_o repugnancy_n which_o these_o thing_n bear_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o and_o the_o rule_n observe_v in_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o holy_a indignation_n have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o who_o whole_o do_v withhold_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sure_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a error_n and_o of_o schismatical_a ambition_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v a_o mild_a censure_n on_o the_o substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n they_o who_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v declare_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o defalcation_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n drink_v and_o which_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o this_o institution_n and_o this_o example_n confess_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v intinction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o the_o communion_n will_v much_o less_o have_v allow_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v entire_a and_o full_a when_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o who_o declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o justify_v this_o variation_n from_o our_o lord_n institution_n can_v much_o less_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v justify_v this_o great_a variation_n from_o it_o they_o who_o affirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v commend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n more_o convenient_o or_o true_o than_o that_o jesus_n to_o who_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v compare_v be_v the_o high_a ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o not_o recede_v from_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o humane_a or_o novel_a institution_n can_v not_o imagine_v the_o council_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o constance_n can_v have_v any_o power_n give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o 13._o a_o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o last_o who_o assert_v it_o be_v judicial_a obstinacy_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n must_v have_v abhor_v that_o plea_n for_o half_a communion_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o law._n again_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o offering_n milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o will_v more_o assure_o have_v condemn_v and_o punish_v that_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v confess_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o who_o take_v care_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n thing_n shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o last_o they_o who_o argue_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o nothing_o else_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o offer_v and_o distribute_v to_o all_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v omit_v but_o forbid_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n penalty_n 4_o 4_o some_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n wine_n not_o mix_v with_o water_n this_o neglect_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v as_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_o decree_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o both_o the_o wine_n they_o offer_v and_o distribute_v shall_v be_v continual_o mix_v with_o water_n the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_fw-la say_v that_o 351._o that_o l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 351._o our_o lord_n mix_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o sanctify_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o order_n or_o institution_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v cotelerius_fw-la against_o two_o heresy_n that_o of_o the_o monophysite_n and_o the_o armenian_n who_o use_v only_a wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o 37._o the_o can._n 37._o african_a council_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bread_n &_o merum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v pope_n julius_n say_v that_o xi_o that_o calix_n dominicus_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la permixtus_fw-la debet_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la calix_n domini_fw-la esse_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la misceatur_fw-la apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 2._o c._n xi_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v offer_v with_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wine_n or_o water_n alone_o but_o that_o both_o must_v be_v mix_v the_o council_n of_o 526._o of_o council_n wormatense_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o council_n to._n 2._o p._n 526._o worm_n and_o 563._o and_o calix_n dominicus_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctor_n edisserit_fw-la vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la permixtus_fw-la debet_fw-la offerri_fw-la council_n brac._n 4._o council_n to._n 6._o p._n 563._o braga_n condemn_v the_o neglect_n of_o mix_v water_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n condemn_v the_o armenian_n who_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o wine_n not_o mix_v with_o water_n as_o act_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v thus_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v depose_v 32._o depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 32._o as_o imperfect_o show_v forth_o the_o mystery_n and_o innovate_a in_o thing_n deliver_v isidore_n say_v that_o wine_n alone_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o 18._o that_o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la miscetur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perficitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v then_o perfect_v when_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v this_o mixture_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n not_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o issue_v thence_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v trull_n say_v in_o can._n 32._o council_n trull_n zonarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o wine_n and_o water_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mix_v say_v 15._o say_v quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la passione_n profluxisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part._n 2._o c._n 15._o pope_n alexander_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o even_o reason_n teach_v because_o both_o flow_v from_o our_o saviour_n side_n in_o his_o passion_n 10._o passion_n 1_o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o c._n 10._o 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o
3_o c._n 10._o 10._o 10._o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o c._n 10._o alcuin_n 19_o alcuin_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o 10._o and_o c._n 10._o micrologus_fw-la assign_v the_o same_o reason_n other_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n give_v this_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n that_o in_o 526._o in_o videmus_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la intelligi_fw-la in_fw-la vino_fw-la vero_fw-la ostendi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la offerat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la plebs_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la julius_n council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 526._o scripture_n water_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o wine_n show_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o wine_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v without_o the_o people_n if_o only_a water_n the_o people_n will_v be_v without_o christ_n so_o pope_n julius_n the_o council_n of_o 563._o of_o council_n brac._n council_n tom_fw-mi 6._o p._n 563._o braga_n and_o worm_n but_o other_o say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v 24._o do_v amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o &_o a_o magisterio_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la and_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o command_n command_n 5_o 2._o other_o use_v water_n without_o wine_n in_o celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o aversation_n to_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o aquarii_n the_o encratites_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n they_o free_o drink_v it_o but_o to_o avoid_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o smell_v of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n now_o against_o these_o person_n st._n cyprian_n argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o 48._o it_o admonitos_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la scias_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o calice_n offerenda_fw-la dominica_fw-la traditio_fw-la servetur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 63._o p._n 48._o for_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o now_o cyprian_n before_o have_v say_v that_o in_o offer_v the_o cup_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n have_v use_v water_n mix_v with_o wine_n again_o he_o add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o himself_o 155._o himself_o utique_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdos_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la veer_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la imitatur_fw-la p._n 155._o sure_o that_o priest_n true_o officiate_n in_o christ_n stead_n who_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o offer_v a_o full_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o so_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o see_v christ_n do_v offer_v and_o again_o 157._o again_o exponere_fw-la enim_fw-la justificationes_fw-la &_o testamentum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sermon_n ejus_fw-la abjicere_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la p._n 157._o to_o declare_v the_o statute_n and_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o lord_n discipline_n and_o whereas_o some_o plead_v a_o custom_n for_o offer_v only_a water_n he_o say_v 155._o say_v si_fw-mi in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la obaudire_fw-la &_o sacere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la p._n 154_o 155._o we_o must_v inquire_v who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v sure_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n last_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o cat_n this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 156._o come_v quotiescunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la calicem_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la faciamus_fw-la p._n 156._o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o discourse_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n by_o pope_n julius_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n and_o worm_n by_o isidore_n by_o alcuin_n rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n by_o micrologus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la by_o ivo_n and_o gratian_n and_o particular_o that_o amalarius_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o mix_v the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n he_o add_v that_o 24._o that_o quamvis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la comixtione_fw-la vini_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la conclusisset_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la institutione_n dominica_n intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la adimplendum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la suum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o though_o cyprian_n conclude_v this_o only_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v his_o command_n and_o the_o apostle_n observation_n of_o it_o it_o 6_o now_o sure_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o do_v of_o this_o action_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n present_a at_o their_o sacrament_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o recede_v from_o our_o lord_n institution_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v never_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o recede_v from_o it_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o who_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o do_v neglect_v this_o mixture_n as_o imperfect_o show_v forth_o this_o mystery_n will_v more_o assure_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n depose_v those_o who_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o since_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n 26._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26._o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o who_o give_v wine_n without_o water_n do_v but_o imperfect_o show_v forth_o the_o mystery_n to_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o that_o neither_o give_v consecrate_v wine_n nor_o water_n must_v do_v it_o more_o imperfect_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o the_o offering_n of_o water_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o cup_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v what_o christ_n do_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v contemner_n of_o
dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 31._o etc._n necesse_fw-la habemus_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la maneamus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-fr inst_z cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 31._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o member_n whosoever_o worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o say_v b._n say_v lib._n 2._o f._n 55._o b._n guitmund_n who_o take_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ._n theophylact_v upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n add_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n and_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la v._o 16._o by_o participation_n of_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n say_v 217._o say_v ed._n erasm_n p._n 217._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v live_v unless_o they_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a food_n and_o life_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v b._n say_v et_fw-la nos_fw-la jesa_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o jesus_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la unitate_fw-la foederatur_fw-la inenarrabili_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la f._n 320._o b._n st._n bernard_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o a_o ineffable_a unity_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abidethin_v i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o 2_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o those_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o without_o this_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n when_o thou_o receive_v say_v st._n ambrose_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o and_o si_fw-mi quotiescunque_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la funditur_fw-la debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pecco_fw-it semper_fw-la debeo_fw-la habere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o if_o as_o often_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v for_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v thou_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o dist_n 2._o c._n 14._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi canon_n law_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o say_v st._n ambrose_n and_o well_o he_o may_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o know_v than_o that_o of_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a cup._n cup._n 3_o 3._o they_o do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 42._o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 42._o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o shamefaced_a fear_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v nazianzen_n if_o thou_o desire_v life_n gregory_n nyssen_n condemn_v eunomius_n for_o assert_v that_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n do_v not_o confirm_v our_o piety_n but_o we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 704._o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la p._n 704._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o mystical_a rite_n and_o symbol_n 47._o symbol_n in_o levit._n qu._n 47._o this_o blood_n all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v who_o will_v have_v life_n say_v st._n austin_n charles_n the_o great_a confute_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o compare_v the_o sacred_a blood_n with_o image_n speak_v thus_o 27._o thus_o l._n de_fw-fr imag._n 2._o c._n 27._o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blood_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o all_o orthodox_n person_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o equal_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n alcuin_n the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n unmix_v with_o water_n for_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o water_n with_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o side_n show_v the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o true_a vine_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o water_n 88_o water_n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la de_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n p._n 88_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n 26._o life_n de_fw-fr officiis_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o amalarius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v 31._o say_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o rabanus_n maurus_n have_v pronounce_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o life_n who_o eat_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n for_o although_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v that_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v temporal_a they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n christ_n say_v b._n say_v fol._n 216._o b._n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o as_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o without_o carnal_a meat_n and_o drink_n none_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o temporal_a life_n so_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o without_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n none_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o how_o can_v he_o better_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o by_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n life_n consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v by_o eat_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o men._n that_o man_n therefore_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o more_o familiar_o by_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v live_v except_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o take_v the_o body_n they_o drink_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o food_n not_o give_v by_o or_o take_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n to_o show_v this_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o true_o if_o any_o doctrine_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o new_a strange_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o life_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o take_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o institution_n and_o
which_o we_o drink_v of_o worthy_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o confer_v life_n salvation_n or_o spiritual_a blessing_n on_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o shall_v pray_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v this_o cup_n may_v be_v fill_v thereby_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o in_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n to_o drink_v this_o cup_n for_o their_o sanctification_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v of_o for_o all_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o confer_v grace_n and_o spiritualy_a blessing_n on_o they_o and_o 4_o this_o they_o do_v general_o prove_v from_o the_o five_o century_n by_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 431._o you_o tom._n 1._o p._n 580._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o st._n basil_n be_v express_v unto_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o prove_v both_o from_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n st._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o text_n speak_v thus_o because_o they_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood._n 748._o blood._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o p._n 748._o he_o here_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o introduce_v these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o continual_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v p._n gelasius_n 1178._o gelasius_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la coelefti_n voce_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la neminem_fw-la videmus_fw-la exemptum_fw-la nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n salutari_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la posse_fw-la produci_fw-la ep._n univ_o episc_n per_fw-la nicaenum_n council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1177_o 1178._o our_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o where_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_a nor_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o unelss_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o many_o who_o receive_v not_o this_o sacrament_n have_v this_o present_a life_n st._n austin_n assert_n above_o twenty_o time_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o infant_n shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n 949._o word_n omnino_fw-la &_o parvulorum_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la redimantur_fw-la peribunt_fw-la quum_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensit_fw-la hoc_fw-la credidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la joannes_n tom._n 7._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jul._n pelag._n ed._n frob._n p._n 949._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n think_v and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v and_o again_o a._n again_o an_fw-mi dicente_fw-la christo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicturus_fw-la fueram_fw-la parvulum_fw-la habiturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_n finiisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p_o 991._o d._n 992._o a._n when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n can_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n and_o a_o three_o time_n he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n c._n life_n quo_fw-la igitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la promittitis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la non_fw-la renatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la neque_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v eucharistia_n parvulis_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tom._n 7._o contr_n pelag._n hypognost_o c._n 5._o p._n 1405._o b._n c._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o say_v dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n sancti_fw-la lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la mento_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la rite_n baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 7._o l._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 3._o the_o vide_fw-la dallaeum_n de_fw-fr cult_a latin._n l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o margin_n for_o the_o rest_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 670._o this_o siergo_v ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la divina_fw-la testimonia_fw-la concinant_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la cviquam_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o integrity_n shall_v say_v st._n austin_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n when_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o place_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sometime_o of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o when_o this_o text_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v by_o the_o father_n still_o interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n
life_n eternal_a for_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n give_v to_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o infirm_a person_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o learn_v from_o 9_o from_o quae_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblatio_fw-la intincta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la possit_fw-la presbyter_n dicere_fw-la infirmo_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n regino_n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 70._o proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la jvo_fw-la decret_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o burch_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o regino_n ivo_n and_o burchardus_fw-la who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o a_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o time_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v though_o not_o with_o approbation_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o public_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o by_o 528._o by_o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 528._o p._n julius_n a._n d._n 336._o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o a_o complete_a communion_n which_o thing_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n apart_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n dip_v to_o any_o but_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v show_v to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o sop_n dip_v this_o say_v 19_o say_v cap._n 19_o micrologus_fw-la be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o julius_n the_o thirty_o four_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n three_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o father_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o style_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n sacramenta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o by_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o greek_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n thus_o do_v the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o till_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n the_o sacrament_n say_v 9_o say_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o chrisma_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la orig._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o raban_n m._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o pasch_fw-mi cap._n 9_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v more_o secret_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v repeat_v by_o paschasius_fw-la only_o with_o this_o addition_n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rabanus_n maurus_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n he_o proceed_v thus_o because_o we_o above_o discourse_v as_o much_o as_o god_n enable_v we_o of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n 31._o chrism_n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la reliquis_fw-la duobus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la diligentius_fw-la investigemus_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discoi_fw-fr see_v of_o the_o two_o other_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o account_v seven_o as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o only_o four_o or_o rather_o two_o chrism_n be_v hold_v as_o one_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o the_o species_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v double_a which_o species_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n by_o gregory_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 12._o art._n 2._o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o end_n for_o which_o both_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a now_o they_o who_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o species_n as_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o two_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a operation_n towards_o the_o health_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o and_o both_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o concomitance_n of_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o syllable_n the_o virtue_n of_o both_o species_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o be_v entire_o convey_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o cup_n a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n sacred_a which_o do_v convey_v the_o grace_n it_o signify_v and_o operate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o which_o conduce_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a to_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n they_o last_o must_v conceive_v that_o to_o deprive_v christ_n member_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o four_o this_o appear_v from_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a effect_n unto_o the_o several_a species_n 270._o species_n caro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v corporis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o p._n 270._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n etc._n haym_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o p._n 129._o anselm_n ibid._n haymo_n and_o anselm_n use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o soul_n that_o both_o our_o substance_n may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n specie_fw-la life_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o quare_fw-la sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la peter_n lombard_n 7._o lombard_n decret_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o ivo_n carnotensis_n 6._o carnotensis_n tom._n 5._o c._n 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o 9_o and_o sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 29._o art._n 9_o alexander_n of_o hales_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o five_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n be_v give_v under_o the_o one_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o other_o species_n this_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n inform_v those_o who_o he_o catechise_v that_o 237._o that_o catech._n mist_n 4._o p._n 237._o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood._n the_o 998._o the_o lit._n chrysost_n tom._n 6._o p._n 998._o liturgy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n
all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 2._o two_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n leave_v that_o practice_n indifferent_a where_o by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 3._o 3_o that_o this_o appear_v not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n 4._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a in_o both_o kind_n kind_n 5._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o infant_n capable_a of_o receive_v both_o both_o 6._o 5ly_n that_o neither_o leo_n nor_o gelasius_n give_v any_o precept_n to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n matter_n 7._o 7._o 1_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n 21._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o papist_n true_o represent_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v limit_v alter_v or_o annul_v any_o precept_n of_o divine_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o practice_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o this_o his_o belief_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o christ_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v then_o present_a and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v priest_n just_o before_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n sometime_o to_o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n sometime_o under_o one_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o joh._n vi_fw-la 51_o 57_o 58._o and_o a_o curious_a reader_n may_v find_v as_o many_o text_n for_o thus_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n to_o those_o two_o go_v to_o emaus_n luc._n c._n last_o 30._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v often_o practice_v the_o like_a when_o they_o assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n act_n two_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n he_o and_o many_o other_o father_n explicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n l._n 49._o de_fw-fr cons_n evang._n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o child_n the_o sick_a use_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a historian_n nay_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o else_o under_o both_o as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a especial_o in_o all_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o the_o year_n 443_o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o 490._o not_o for_o correct_v any_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o manichee_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a blood_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o lurk_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v remain_v undistinguished_a till_o by_o this_o obligation_n of_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v all_o detect_v and_o now_o if_o a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n indifferent_a be_v for_o these_o motive_n determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o so_o observe_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o scruple_v or_o question_v the_o authority_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o authority_n when_o upon_o different_a motive_n and_o circumstance_n they_o issue_v forth_o another_o precept_n which_o harangue_n contain_v these_o two_o assertion_n i._o that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o faithful_a ii_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a and_o that_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n vi_fw-la 2._o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o bread_n alone_o 3._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o infant_n to_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_o practise_v even_o in_o the_o church_n till_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 443_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o they_o command_v the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n a._n d._n 490._o confirm_v that_o precept_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o assertion_n i_o dogmatical_o affirm_v first_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v virtual_o a_o command_n which_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_fw-la or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o practice_n indifferent_a three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o infant_n capable_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n four_o that_o neither_o leo_n nor_o gelasius_n give_v any_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o and_o 2_o first_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v virtual_o a_o command_n oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o whereas_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v this_o and_o that_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o then_o make_v priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o v._o gr._n 1._o from_o christ_n institution_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o christ_n institute_v not_o other_o supper_n than_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v that_o for_o all_o believer_n capable_a they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o no_o sacrament_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n since_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sess_n 7._o c._n 1._o trent_n council_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o institute_v by_o he_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o it_o since_o that_o depend_v upon_o christ_n ordinance_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v sacrilegious_a usurper_n as_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o sacrament_n which_o never_o by_o christ_n institution_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v institute_n that_o sacrament_n for_o all_o believer_n capable_a that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n by_o which_o as_o his_o disciple_n then_o do_v so_o all_o believer_n capable_a shall_v afterward_o eat_v of_o what_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o what_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n than_o do_v he_o institute_n
46._o c._n 2._o p._n 518._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o add_v that_o ser._n sancto_fw-it de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr sept._n mensis_fw-la ser._n 89._o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n gelasius_n also_o say_v disp_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whence_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o remain_v and_o in_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o take_v of_o one_o species_n only_o and_o that_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v take_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o practice_n from_o a_o reason_n essential_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o respect_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v destroy_v have_v thus_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n teach_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v so_o cap._n 2.6_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o variation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n cap._n 3.5_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o laity_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o union_n to_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o last_o cap._n 4._o for_o their_o receive_v a_o entire_a communion_n that_o they_o constant_o exhort_v the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o cap._n 6.5_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a erroneous_a and_o even_o sacrilegious_a to_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v both_o and_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o that_o j.l._n have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a cap._n 8._o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n condom_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o little_a vary_v viz._n thus_o many_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 160._o thus_o many_o different_a circumstance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o particular_a and_o in_o public_a and_o always_o with_o a_o universal_a approbation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n that_o she_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_v species_n so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o from_o the_o origin_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n do_v invincible_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o council_n do_v thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n p._n 161._o when_o it_o define_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o under_o both_o and_o that_o in_o which_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o they_o neither_o contradict_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o second_o part_n p._n 194._o sect._n four_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n which_o alone_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n p._n 195._o viz._n that_o in_o all_o practical_a matter_n we_o must_v always_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 196._o that_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o understand_v god_n holy_a law_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n since_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n a_o tradition_n which_o can_v come_v but_o from_o god_n himself_o p._n 200._o and_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o now_o by_o this_o as_o he_o well_o say_v p._n 203._o our_o question_n be_v decide_v for_o in_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o end_v foremention_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o species_n that_o the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v both_o by_o express_a declaration_n and_o by_o many_o custom_n and_o determination_n sufficient_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n when_o any_o heretic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n do_v decline_v the_o cup._n that_o they_o do_v general_o so_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n institution_n that_o it_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n assert_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o vary_v from_o it_o or_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v what_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v behold_v what_o ought_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n trent_n and_o all_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n finis_fw-la
as_o certain_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o any_o retortion_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o our_o adversary_n have_v i_o design_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o will_v more_o cpious_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n whence_o that_o conclusion_n can_v alone_o be_v make_v and_o which_o i_o therefore_o have_v so_o brief_o touch_v upon_o because_o i_o be_v so_o happy_o prevent_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o unanswerable_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n with_o which_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o interfere_v but_o find_v that_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n have_v with_o great_a confidence_n appeal_v for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 161._o p._n 160_o 161._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v with_o universal_a approbation_n from_o the_o origin_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v invincible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n when_o it_o define_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o under_o both_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o find_v also_o that_o the_o once_o explode_a blackloist_n be_v again_o admit_v to_o plead_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o practical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o s._n j._n s._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o hold_v close_o to_o tradition_n and_o receive_v still_o her_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o to_o the_o present_a age._n 2._o that_o she_o can_v not_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n in_o particular_a point_n in_o contradiction_n to_o these_o confident_a assertion_n i_o have_v here_o show_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o their_o council_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o antiquity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o tradition_n plain_o contradict_v all_o their_o assertion_n and_o decree_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o her_o late_a defender_n be_v much_o mistake_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v lead_v other_o into_o a_o know_a error_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o priest_n non-conficient_a be_v warrant_v by_o tradition_n and_o primitive_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v that_o pretend_a practice_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n she_o have_v either_o actual_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n or_o actual_o devidate_v from_o tradition_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o or_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a belief_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o plain_a allegation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o infallibility_n in_o plain_a reason_n and_o from_o her_o own_o avow_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o say_v she_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o much_o more_o in_o assert_v that_o she_o have_v always_o hold_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o the_o present_v receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o sure_a argument_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o in_o this_o controversy_n she_o have_v actual_o vary_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o far_o 1._o and_o no_o far_o will_v i_o be_v think_v to_o drive_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o right_a or_o authority_n claim_v by_o that_o church_n will_v be_v best_a judge_v of_o by_o other_o intrinsic_a argument_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a force_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o prescription_n be_v against_o our_o adversary_n only_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v why_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v found_v their_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v institution_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aposlte_n 1_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2._o 1_o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la obscure_a visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la etc._n etc._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o but_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n since_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v that_o of_o a_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a that_o be_v say_v locum_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o administer_v they_o as_o a_o steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o steward_n to_o administer_v or_o distribute_v well_o to_o the_o family_n the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o st._n basil_n b._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la integra_fw-la custodiat_fw-la tom._n 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la ac_fw-la pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 385._o b._n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lord_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o he_o without_o adulteration_n or_o deceit_n or_o pure_o and_o entire_o say_v the_o latin._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o follow_a citation_n can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n 6._o art._n 6._o for_o since_o she_o profess_v to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v either_o express_v in_o or_o fair_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o alike_o 34._o art._n 34._o how_o can_v in_o reflect_v upon_o she_o that_o s._n cyprian_n for_o example_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o that_o other_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o her_o son_n be_v in_o this_o case_n oblige_v to_o be_v only_o to_o give_v fair_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a which_o they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v whereas_o if_o a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v once_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o article_n all_o their_o fine_a plea_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n 397._o mr._n m._n quest_n of_o quest_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o council_n as_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o advance_v against_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v confess_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a and_o the_o attend_v to_o this_o difference_n of_o principle_n in_o each_o church_n will_v show_v how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v affect_v the_o one_o and_o how_o little_a they_o concern_v the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o unwary_a and_o the_o cavil_n of_o a_o captious_a reader_n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n tho_o in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o contradict_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o
materia_fw-la ut_fw-la effectualiter_fw-la puniant_fw-la eos_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la excedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la communicando_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la exhortati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuerint_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la curaverint_fw-la animo_fw-la indurato_fw-la per_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ibid._n if_o any_o priest_n communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o process_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n to_o all_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n command_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o effectual_o punish_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o without_o repentance_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o those_o 2._o those_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la justis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la adductam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la laicos_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la specie_fw-la communicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la errasse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 2._o who_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o move_v by_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o law_n that_o non-conficient_a priest_n and_o laic_n shall_v communicate_v in_o bread_n alone_o or_o in_o that_o species_n only_o or_o that_o she_o err_v in_o make_v of_o that_o law._n 5._o that_o 3._o that_o insuper_fw-la declarat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la in_o suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o a_o postolis_n tradiderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la effe_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la totum_fw-la atque_fw-la integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la verumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumi_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la attinet_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la eos_fw-la defraudari_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la solam_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la sub_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la singulis_fw-la cujusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la partibus_fw-la separatione_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la contineri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o 3._o that_o nullatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la caro_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la council_n bas_n sess_n 30._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o vinaturalis_fw-la illius_fw-la connexionis_fw-la &_o concomitantiae_fw-la qua_fw-la part_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la copulantur_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o by_o force_n of_o the_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n under_o each_o species_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o 1._o and_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o sanctiffimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n contineri_fw-la veer_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v ibid._n can._n 1._o this_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v hereafter_o praefat_fw-la hereafter_o cunctis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la aliter_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicare_fw-la audeant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la decretis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la atque_fw-la definitum_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o sess_n 13._o praefat_fw-la to_o preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o be_v by_o these_o decree_v explain_v and_o define_v these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o these_o council_n and_o how_o extreme_o opposite_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o former_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o demonstrate_v chap._n i._n the_o content_n show_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n tanght_n that_o the_o laity_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v both_o species_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n cent._n 2._o 2._o 1._o of_o cyprian_a gent._n 3._o 3._o 2._o of_o basil_n ambrose_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n cent._n 4._o 4._o 3._o of_o chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n cent._n 5._o 5._o 4._o of_o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n cent._n 6._o 6._o 5._o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n and_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n cent._n 7._o 7._o 6._o of_o venerable_a bede_n cent._n 8._o 8._o 7._o of_o hincmarus_n remensis_n and_o paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9_o 9_o 8._o of_o lanfrank_n and_o anselme_n cent._n 11._o 11._o 9_o of_o paschal_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la st._n bernard_n and_o rupertus_n taitiensis_n cent._n 12._o 12._o 10._o of_o albertus_n magnus_n cent._n 13._o 13._o 11._o five_o corollary_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n point_n 12._o first_o than_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1._o constance_n 1._o basil_n and_o 13._o and_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la nullo_n divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendum_fw-la sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o trent_n have_v declare_v define_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o father_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n either_o express_o or_o by_o plain_a consequence_n assert_v that_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n we_o to_o priest_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n thus_o after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 97._o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 97._o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o every_o person_n present_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o this_o food_n i_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o none_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptise_a can_v receive_v and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o practice_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o 98
in_o the_o plural_a not_o by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o and_o 580._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 580._o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v attest_v these_o thing_n say_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o of_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 581._o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 581._o what_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o may_v be_v always_o mindful_a of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o word_n be_v as_o full_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o any_o protestant_n for_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o baptise_a person_n 431._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moral_a reg._n 21._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o be_v bind_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o these_o mystery_n even_o by_o eat_v sacramental_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v sacramental_o his_o blood._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o supper_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o forementioned_a word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v here_o introduce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o therefore_o 3._o do_v this_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v not_o a_o command_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o believer_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v but_o by_o drink_v also_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o these_o sacrament_n as_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n say_v ibid._n say_v edite_fw-la inquit_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o inebrianimi_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o quoties_fw-la enim_fw-la bibis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o inebriaris_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la ibid._n eat_v my_o brethren_n and_o be_v inebriate_v for_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v thou_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o ambrose_n elsewhere_o say_v if_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o sin_n debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_a assert_n that_o christ_n blood_n pour_v out_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o receive_v it_o only_o by_o concomitance_n with_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o brethren_n not_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o these_o mystery_n but_o to_o be_v inebriate_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o inebriate_v by_o drink_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o 4._o he_o 4._o many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o christian_n love_n 223._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 32._o p_o 223._o one_o table_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o order_v this_o make_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o intense_a love_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o thus_o order_a matter_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o great_a commandment_n of_o christian_a love._n in_o his_o twenty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 421._o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 421._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v we_o this_o mystery_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n christ_n therefore_o do_v command_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o equal_o concern_v all_o christian_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n and_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n i_o have_v unite_v i_o have_v join_v you_o to_o my_o slf_n 316._o slf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 316._o i_o have_v say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o and_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o chief_o we_o remember_v those_o word_n which_o we_o last_o hear_v from_o our_o depart_a friend_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admonition_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o transgress_v their_o command_n consider_v this_o be_v the_o last_o voice_n which_o your_o father_n utter_v and_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o require_v these_o thing_n even_o so_o paul_n be_v willing_a hence_o to_o render_v his_o discourse_n formidable_a remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o give_v this_o his_o last_o mystery_n and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o 421._o we_o in_o cor._n 1._o hom._n 27._o pag._n 421._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v these_o thing_n st._n austin_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o ask_v of_o this_o question_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v exceept_v you_o ear_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o reslrain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v levit._n signify_v ab_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumendo_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nemo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la qu._n 57_o in_o levit._n from_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v restrain_v but_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o who_o will_v have_v life_n for_o sure_o such_o a_o exhortation_n must_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o command_n command_n 5_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n say_v 327._o say_v in_o levit._n p._n 327._o procopius_n gazaeus_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o in_o the_o law_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v now_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o
eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n discedatur_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la panem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vinum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la traditum_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conservandum_fw-la docemus_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la infirmis_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la absorbere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ep._n 32._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr porrigenda_fw-la communione_fw-la intincta_fw-la council_n tom._n 10._o p._n 656._o cyprian_n write_v to_o caecilius_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v obey_v his_o lord_n therefore_o in_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o same_o cyprian_a let_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v nor_o let_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a institution_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v he_o therefore_o own_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n apart_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o new_a institution_n of_o man_n can_v alter_v our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v 395._o say_v lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacram._n part._n 8._o fol._n 395._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o 6._o himself_o in_o johan_n cap._n 6._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v 162._o say_v with_fw-mi theoph._n 〈◊〉_d matth._n c._n 26._o p._n 162._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n most_o express_o for_o faith_n he_o bibatur_fw-la he_o scholae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la lex_fw-la quip_n esum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v new_a and_o the_o evangelical_a school_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o command_n this_o discipline_n be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n our_o teacher_n that_o christian_n shall_v drink_v blood_n the_o use_n of_o which_o the_o old_a law_n do_v forbid_v for_o the_o old_a law_n forbid_v the_o eat_a blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o which_o command_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v chief_o to_o discern_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o all_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a vivification_n and_o can_v profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 41._o life_n bibimus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la jubente_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypr._n adscript_n p._n 41._o but_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o command_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o butler_n who_o have_v reach_v forth_o this_o cup_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o outward_o be_v dash_v with_o this_o blood_n but_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a aspersion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v fortify_v in_o our_o soul_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o age_n speak_v thus_o 209._o thus_o cum_fw-la christus_fw-la imperet_fw-la n._n b._n dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitis_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o fanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ultra_fw-la certe_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n distribuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la aliis_fw-la distribuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la ed._n erasm_n f._n 209._o christ_n command_v do_v this_o not_o another_o thing_n this_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v to_o eat_v which_o you_o take_v to_o drink_v viz._n my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o say_v i_o do_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o distribute_v to_o other_o christ_n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o give_v efficacy_n to_o it_o i._n e._n b._n e._n huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la formam_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la i._n e._n fieri_fw-la praecepit_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n c._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la panem_fw-la angel._n f._n 320._o b._n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n be_v under_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o order_n first_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o again_o b._n again_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o fanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la tantam_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la singularem_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la die_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la commendatam_fw-la &_o mandatam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la frequentari_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o ramis_fw-la palm_n fol._n 30._o b._n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o singular_a nourishment_n be_v first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v henceforth_o to_o be_v frequent_v 5._o frequent_v hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instructa_fw-la actione_n christi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la celebrat_fw-la divisim_fw-la conficiendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la conficiendo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la duo_fw-la haec_fw-la exhibuerit_fw-la &_o celebranda_fw-la instituerit_fw-la christus_fw-la patet_fw-la matth._n 27._o exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iftis_n accipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o fic_z servandum_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la alia_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n dist_n 3._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o albertus_n magnus_n teach_v 11._o teach_v 11._o that_o after_o christ_n have_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o afterward_o exhibit_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a statute_n command_v both_o to_o be_v sacramental_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o christ_n celebrate_v both_o apart_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v that_o christ_n under_o one_o species_n of_o bread_n deliver_v his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o other_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o so_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o since_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n pro_fw-la certo_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la he_o command_v these_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o under_o one_o species_n we_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o other_o the_o blood._n where_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o deliver_v both_o species_n and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o motive_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o durantus_n 53._o durantus_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n bibebant_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o hear_v mass_n use_v to_o communicate_v because_o the_o apostle_n all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o
all_o of_o this_o here_o then_o 12._o then_o 12._o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v from_o these_o passage_n we_o far_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o order_n of_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n apart_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a institution_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v receive_v apart_o b._n interim_n autem_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la peregrinamur_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la pascimur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la frequentandum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la mandavit_fw-la guitm_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 91._o b._n that_o this_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v drink_v that_o the_o apostolical_a statute_n command_v both_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n himself_o order_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_v out_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o have_v mingle_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n that_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o that_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n direct_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v what_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o communicate_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 5._o that_o by_o receive_v of_o both_o kind_n they_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n have_v say_v or_o needs_o to_o say_v chap._n ii_o the_o content_n whereas_o these_o council_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n in_o the_o general_n assert_v that_o this_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o when_o some_o deliver_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o a_o complete_a communion_n they_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o they_o condemn_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o altar_n other_o thing_n beside_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n reason_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o use_v wine_n not_o mix_v with_o water_n on_o the_o same_o account_n account_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o water_n only_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n ground_n 5._o inference_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o premise_n premise_n 6._o second_o 3._o sess_n 13._o sess_n 21._o c._n 3._o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trent_n confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o species_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v suitable_o unto_o this_o institution_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n on_o christian_n from_o this_o institution_n or_o this_o practice_n to_o administer_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 2._o sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o assert_v they_o have_v power_n as_o dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o forementioned_a council_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a in_o which_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o think_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o constance_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v both_o species_n apart_o to_o the_o communicant_n which_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o and_o 1_o 1._o the_o author_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o locum_fw-la thus_o indignum_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v this_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a who_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o good_a rule_n in_o after-age_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o even_o transcribe_v by_o the_o ritualist_n and_o by_o the_o commentator_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 130._o place_n indign_a dicit_fw-la i._n e_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la observato_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la illud_fw-la celebrat_fw-la vel_fw-la sumit_fw-la quam_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la haym_n in_o locum_fw-la p._n 130._o he_o eat_v unworthy_o say_v haymo_n that_o be_v not_o observe_v order_n who_o either_o celebrate_v or_o take_v that_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n st._n anselm_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v reverent_o and_o inviolable_o add_v that_o ibid._n that_o qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o either_o celebrate_v or_o receive_v that_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o gloss_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n from_o ambrose_n aquinas_n from_o the_o gloss_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v hugo_n who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o say_v lyra_n be_v unworthy_a ibid._n unworthy_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la observat_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ibid._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o custom_n institute_v by_o christ_n gregory_n the_o three_o condemn_v the_o place_v two_o or_o three_o cup_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o bonifacium_fw-la he_o in_o missarum_fw-la solenniis_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la distribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la accepit_fw-la enim_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la sumitis_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o take_v it_o and_o 31._o and_o de_fw-fr
christ_n discipline_n must_v also_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o example_n in_o minister_a the_o cup_n and_o censure_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v can_v never_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o plea_n from_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o last_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o institution_n as_o a_o command_n and_o all_o these_o say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o rule_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v also_o think_v it_o a_o command_n to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o those_o rule_n of_o cyprian_a do_v bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o say_n of_o algerus_n a._n algerus_n quis_fw-la audet_fw-la excipere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la excepit_fw-la aut_fw-la quis_fw-la audit_n prohibere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciens_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convenienter_fw-la subaudiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la quis_fw-la aeque_fw-la competenter_fw-la subaudire_fw-la audeat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la ego_fw-la item_n si_fw-la mutandum_fw-la est_fw-la fermentato_fw-la azymum_fw-la mutetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la liquore_fw-la vinum_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la vinum_fw-la recipitur_fw-la cur_n azymum_fw-la refutetur_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la pascha_fw-la finierit_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la inchoaverit_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la algerus_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o fol._n 84._o b._n 85._o a._n in_o the_o case_n of_o unleavened_a bread._n who_o dare_v except_v what_o christ_n except_v not_o or_o forbid_v what_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v it_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o we_o be_v convenient_o to_o understand_v this_o which_o i_o do_v but_o who_o dare_v also_o to_o understand_v this_o but_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o if_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o leaven_a let_v the_o wine_n also_o be_v change_v for_o any_o other_o liquor_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n finish_v the_o old_a passover_n and_o begin_v the_o new_a with_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o do_v he_o also_o do_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o deliver_v both_o to_o we_o to_o be_v equal_o celebrate_v in_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n iii_o the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n christ_n 1._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n 2._o for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n life_n 3._o a_o inference_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n council_n 4._o it_o be_v sure_a some_o prejudice_n against_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o ground_n to_o scruple_n and_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o it_o bear_v such_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o to_o that_o repetition_n of_o it_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v as_o a_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o by_o attendance_n to_o which_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n to_o minister_v both_o species_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a zeal_n against_o those_o person_n who_o in_o lesser_a matter_n presume_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o institution_n condemn_v all_o humane_a institution_n which_o recede_v from_o it_o and_o punish_v all_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n such_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o subject_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o position_n advance_v by_o these_o council_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o overthrow_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v almost_o as_o full_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v for_o three_o 3._o sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o assertion_n plain_o and_o frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n to_o drink_v christi_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o they_o general_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 56._o joh._n vi_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a paul_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sufficient_a to_o aford_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n we_o become_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o 237._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mist_n 4._o p._n 237._o that_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bearer_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o member_n 166._o member_n haecaccepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la id_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o p._n 166._o those_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o drink_v say_v hilary_n produce_v this_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o natural_a this_o unity_n be_v he_o himself_o tēach_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n on_o these_o word_n say_v that_o 6.56_o that_o in_o joh_n 6.56_o our_o lord_n here_o show_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o this_o work_n for_o as_o if_o one_o join_v wax_n to_o wax_n he_o will_v see_v one_o part_n within_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o he_o say_v find_v one_o with_o he_o so_o mix_v with_o and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o in_o he_o oecumenius_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 444._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ed._n gr._n p._n 444._o for_o his_o blood_n knit_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v rabanus_n maurus_n signify_v the_o eternal_a society_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o that_o drink_v say_v he_o my_o blood_n and_o eat_v my_o flesh_n
of_o the_o cup_n on_o that_o account_n isidore_n peleusiota_n in_o the_o same_o age_n extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a order_n say_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o be_v regenerate_v 52._o regenerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o ep._n 52._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o unless_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o which_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v 38._o say_v hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n tom_fw-mi 6._o p._n 16._o l._n 38._o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v without_o these_o man_n avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n amphilochius_n say_v 221._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vit._n basil_n c._n 17._o p._n 221._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lifegiving_a antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la officiis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la c._n 18._o isidore_n hispalensis_n cite_v and_o approve_v that_o passage_n of_o 31._o of_o timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la qui_fw-la abstentus_fw-la seperatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la vel_fw-la dicente_fw-la nisi_fw-la ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o et_fw-la raban_n maur._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o any_o one_o be_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o salvation_n christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n hincmarus_n remensis_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n invite_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o table_n that_o 92._o that_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la commendans_fw-la talem_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la potum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 92._o this_o and_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n 1.31_o life_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la istum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la nam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la habere_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vero_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n p._n 229._o sinc_n isto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la raban_n m._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1.31_o rabanus_n speak_v thus_o the_o truth_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n eternal_a they_o can_v never_o have_v which_o word_n he_o borrow_v from_o st._n augustine_n comment_n on_o the_o six_o of_o john._n regino_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o 195._o that_o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1._o can_v 195._o great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1007._o etc._n quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la protestatur_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o amen_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1007._o humbert_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o christ_n restify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_z etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o say_v lanfranck_n and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a mystery_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v viz._n by_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o passion_n 127._o passion_n utraque_fw-la comestio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la utraque_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la altera_fw-la indiget_fw-la alterius_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la hinc_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n p._n 126_o 127._o both_o these_o comestion_n be_v necessary_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n joh._n etc._n comment_fw-fr in_o 6._o joh._n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n say_v that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o touch_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o this_o undoubted_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v whosoever_o despise_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v for_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o presume_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o thou_o thou_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n church_n 4_o now_o if_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v own_v by_o romanist_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n only_o may_v be_v say_v well_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v something_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o here_o our_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o do_v since_o they_o take_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o drink_n the_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v here_o connect_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o eat_v since_o therefore_o eat_v the_o drink_n be_v distinct_a action_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v who_o only_o eat_v and_o therefore_o must_v neglect_v what_o by_o the_o father_n descant_n on_o these_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a moreover_o since_o on_o this_o sole_a account_n they_o constant_o do_v minister_v the_o cup_n to_o little_a child_n as_o roman_a catholic_n confess_v they_o minister_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o child_n capable_a of_o receive_v both_o as_o the_o church_n history_n atte_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o conformity_n to_o these_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o st._n john_n that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n capable_a of_o take_v both_o species_n and_o therefore_o in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n must_v have_v virtual_o anathematise_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nine_o whole_a century_n and_o by_o renounce_v of_o this_o interpretation_n so_o general_o receive_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v at_o least_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o violate_v that_o oath_n editum_fw-la jaramentum_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o pio_n 4._o editum_fw-la which_o they_o have_v take_v never_o to_o interpret_v or_o own_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la unanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n the_o content_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o true_a or_o a_o
of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o we_o make_v know_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o token_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n they_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o for_o bless_a paul_n have_v well_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o man_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o christian_a mystery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dissemble_v their_o infidelity_n be_v call_v simulation_n and_o their_o decline_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o simulation_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a 2_o here_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o st._n leo_n day_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o the_o body_n be_v take_v when_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o which_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n on_o which_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v found_v 3_o observe_v that_o leo_n will_v have_v such_o person_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n that_o 4_o he_o make_v the_o decline_a of_o the_o cup_n at_o any_o time_n a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o discern_v these_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereas_o have_v other_o at_o any_o time_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o bread_n alone_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o mark_n have_v be_v no_o certain_a indication_n of_o a_o manichee_n to_o priest_n or_o people_n since_o be_v catch_v they_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o cup_n but_o now_o abstain_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o must_v have_v then_o general_o communicate_v at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o discover_v by_o one_o dry_a communion_n moreover_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v by_o a_o law_n condemn_v this_o half_a communion_n as_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n provenire_fw-la sacrilege_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sumendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sine_fw-la calais_n gelasius_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 2._o cap._n 8_o 9_o comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la region_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calais_n sacri_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la obstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la mysteril_n sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la we_o have_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o same_o country_n have_v take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o receive_v the_o entire_a mystery_n or_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o both_o for_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v happen_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o this_o law_n respect_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o as_o 20._o as_o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 496._o sect._n 20._o baronius_n observe_v this_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o order_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v general_o speak_v here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o moreover_o cassander_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o old_a manuscript_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o 1106._o that_o quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la absque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la participatione_fw-la solius_fw-la carnis_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la p._n 19_o p._n 1106._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o n._n b._n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o blood._n in_o ivo_n the_o title_n of_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o cup._n 19_o cup._n excommunicari_fw-la illos_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sumpto_fw-la corpore_fw-la dominico_fw-la a_o calicis_fw-la participatione_fw-la se_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la no_o ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la decreto_fw-la asserit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la provenire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la microl._n cap._n 19_o micrologus_fw-la say_v that_o p._n gelasius_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v quicunque_fw-la whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n 579._o cup._n prop._n 23._o p._n 579._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rivo_n transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micrologus_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n viz._n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n assert_n such_o a_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a thing_n for_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n yea_o sacrilege_n be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o divisio_fw-la of_o this_o mystery_n it_o therefore_o must_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o approve_v of_o his_o decree_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o te_fw-la time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 2._o whereas_o the_o r._n doctor_n say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v wine_n in_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o do_v refuse_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o concern_v they_o only_o who_o refuse_v upon_o a_o like_a account_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o gelasius_n himself_o nor_o any_o who_o have_v since_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o law_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o abstain_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o formantioned_a reason_n but_o they_o without_o exception_n declare_v that_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hence_o 8._o hence_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o algerus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n cite_v this_o decree_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v separately_z to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v thus_o general_o of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o law_n of_o p._n gelasius_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o numerous_a consideration_n for_o 1._o have_v this_o pope_n make_v this_o law_n against_o the_o manichee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imagine_v why_o he_o as_o well_o as_o leo_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o 2_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o law_n that_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o can_v filty_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manichee_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v to_o gelasius_n why_o the_o manichee_n refuse_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o unto_o gelasius_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o leo_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o not_o only_o 224._o only_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o scripture_n quam_fw-la in_o occultis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la habent_fw-la profana_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la ut_fw-la nosset_n populus_fw-la quid_fw-la refugeret_fw-la aut_fw-la vitaret_fw-la oculis_fw-la christianae_n plebis_fw-la certa_fw-la manifestatione_n probavimus_fw-la decret_n leonis_fw-la p._n c._n 6._o collect._n à _fw-fr dionysio_n exiguo_fw-la apud_fw-la justel_n p._n 224._o all_o the_o profane_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o
for_o you_o that_o be_v under_o this_o empty_a show_n of_o wine_n lie_v my_o blood_n unite_v to_o my_o body_n and_o so_o my_o blood_n not_o shed_v and_o whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la thus_o interpret_v do_v not_o make_v nonsense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o considerate_a reader_n judge_n judge_n 2_o three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o consequent_o the_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n or_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n now_o then_o in_o do_v this_o either_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o romanist_n be_v sacrilegious_a because_o they_o do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o former_o receive_v and_o that_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o chalice_n worthy_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o soul_n than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o spiritual_a benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o must_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n receive_v entire_a christ_n worthy_o yet_o may_v he_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o receive_v a_o unholy_a thing_n thing_n 3_o four_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v concomitance_n his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v minister_v offence_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o jewish_n convert_v who_o be_v all_o strict_a observer_n of_o that_o law._n since_o then_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a convert_v or_o even_o the_o sect_n of_o nazerane_n and_o ebionite_n do_v ever_o scruple_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v presume_v our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o such_o concomitance_n concomitance_n 4_o to_o conclude_v shall_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o imagination_n it_o will_v not_o free_v the_o romanist_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o half_a sacrament_n though_o it_o will_v from_o deliver_v of_o half_a christ_n for_o see_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n it_o follow_v evident_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o half_a sacrament_n he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n know_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n cite_v in_o this_o discourse_n so_o may_v it_o full_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o receive_a custom_n mention_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v to_o bite_v or_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o cup_n to_o say_v these_o word_n 119._o word_n fiat_n commixtio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordo_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la cassandr_n p._n 112_o 119._o let_v there_o be_v make_v a_o mixture_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o 52._o though_o durant_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 52._o durantus_n and_o 814._o and_o bona_fw-la rerum_fw-la liturg._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 814._o bona_n do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n careful_o remark_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v then_o unite_v which_o before_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mixture_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o real_a essence_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o do_v the_o liturgy_n refuse_v this_o subterfuge_n and_o their_o expositor_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o uncouth_a gloss_n for_o they_o do_v never_o speak_v of_o a_o commixtion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o always_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v that_o this_o commixtion_n and_o consecration_n may_v avail_v to_o their_o rom._n their_o in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ord._n rom._n eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o only_o from_o the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o blood._n albinus_n flaccus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o commixtion_n be_v make_v 93._o make_v ut_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la totam_fw-la plenltudinem_fw-la contineat_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 93._o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o amalarius_n for_o corporal_a life_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whilst_o these_o two_o continue_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o life_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n dead_a for_o our_o body_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o can_v die_v no_o more_o ult_n more_o per_fw-la particulam_fw-la oblata_fw-la immissae_n in_o calicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la de_fw-fr inst_z cleric_a c._n ult_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n consecrate_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17._o dead_a ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 17._o micrologus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o particle_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o who_o say_v this_o mixture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o cup_n before_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n complete_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n before_o and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o mixture_n therefore_o show_v this_o because_o it_o join_v or_o unit_v flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o unite_v by_o concomitance_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n by_o consecrate_v the_o wine_n after_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v already_o that_o same_o blood_n he_o consecrate_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o so_o these_o christian_n who_o mix_v the_o consecrate_a particle_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n life_n consist_v may_v be_v represent_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o think_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitance_n before_o unite_a second_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o that_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o when_o they_o communicate_v infant_n or_o infirm_a person_n who_o can_v not_o swallow_v down_o the_o bread_n alone_o they_o may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n profit_v thou_o to_o
the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 12._o christ._n f._n 11_o 12._o lanfrank_n inform_v we_o that_o sumitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la caro_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n they_o therefore_o seem_v not_o even_o in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n six_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o manichee_n serm._n 4._o in_o quadrage_n cap._n 5._o p._n leo_n say_v that_o they_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o decline_v haurire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o cup._n 89._o cup._n apud_fw-la ivon_n decr_n part_n 2._o cap._n 89._o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v affirm_v if_o by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n alone_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o also_o add_v let_v they_o either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a clear_o intimate_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o have_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o so_o unanimous_o have_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conclude_v the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o will_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n have_v exhort_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o style_v it_o as_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o always_o do_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v do_v 6_o mr._n condom_n nevertheless_o thus_o triumph_n over_o we_o gentleman_n open_v your_o own_o book_n open_a aubertine_n 356._o p._n 356._o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o almost_o every_o page_n passage_n take_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n the_o two_o cyril_n and_o from_o many_o other_o where_o you_o may_v read_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v his_o person_n itself_o see_v they_o receive_v say_v they_o the_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v his_o flesh_n as_o live_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o entire_a person_n after_o this_o what_o will_v you_o call_v concomitancy_n answ_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v invent_v and_o since_o the_o sacrilegious_a defalcation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v they_o express_v concomitance_n by_o say_v you_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o live_a flesh_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o this_o they_o careful_o and_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o under_o that_o one_o species_n alone_o which_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thus_o express_v it_o that_o 601._o that_o sess_n 13._o vide_fw-la basil_n sess_n 30._o council_n tom._n 12._o p._n 601._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o contain_v both_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o the_o 1_o the_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o &_o can_v 1_o trent_n council_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n anathematise_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o under_o one_o species_n be_v contain_v a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o romanist_n still_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o these_o sentiment_n that_o in_o receive_v one_o species_n alone_o they_o lose_v nothing_o since_o by_o concomitancy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o 3._o the_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o trent_n council_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o let_v therefore_o mr._n condom_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n hold_v concomitancy_n show_v out_o of_o all_o their_o write_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o they_o do_v assert_v it_o or_o let_v he_o rest_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n 1159._o century_n attendant_z insuper_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacram_fw-la porrigant_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la solicit_v eos_fw-la instruant_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la simul_fw-la eye_n dari_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la council_n lambeth_n a.d._n 1281._o council_n tom._n 11._o part_n 1._o p._n 1159._o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v and_o obtrude_a upon_o other_o what_o fill_v all_o their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o never_o be_v once_o mention_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o they_o be_v equal_o concern_v and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o believe_v concomitancy_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o occasion_n if_o they_o have_v general_o practise_v the_o half_a communion_n so_o to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o novelty_n invent_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o justify_v the_o defalcation_n of_o the_o cup._n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n will_v in_o their_o suppositious_a treatise_n make_v the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o new_a dialect_n they_o do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o but_o make_v they_o speak_v exact_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n thus_o in_o that_o epistle_n false_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n hispalensis_n to_o redemptus_fw-la they_o introduce_v he_o speak_v thus_o 696._o thus_o cum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la indocti_fw-la sub_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la sola_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o calais_n tantummodo_fw-la sumitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la glorificato_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la integer_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o calice_n panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la epist_n isidori_fw-es ad_fw-la redemptum_fw-la p._n 696._o when_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v there_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o the_o chalice_n not_o his_o blood_n only_o as_o some_o unskilful_a person_n think_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n whole_a christ_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o live_a bread_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a in_o both_o here_o be_v plain_a deal_n only_o the_o language_n and_o other_o unquestionable_a circumstance_n as_o 902._o as_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 902._o aubertine_n well_o note_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o author_n can_v not_o write_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n because_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n touch_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o discourse_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1053._o appendix_n chap._n viii_o the_o content_n the_o assertion_n of_o j._n l._n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n kind_n 1._o against_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v virtual_o a_o command_n oblige_v
to_o remember_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n shed_v confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o since_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o do_v so_o must_v be_v oblige_v when_o they_o do_v sacramental_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o the_o ensue_a word_n verse_n 26_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o they_o do_v manifest_a that_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v and_o that_o until_o his_o second_o come_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o since_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n precede_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n because_o of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o join_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o break_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n break_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new-tastament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o when_o his_o apostle_n do_v as_o distinct_o say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hint_v in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o separate_a institution_n distribution_n and_o signification_n ascribe_v to_o they_o have_v strog_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a for_o man_n after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o species_n will_v suffice_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o break_a body_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o we_o do_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n a_o affront_n offer_v to_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o argument_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v only_o a_o conditional_a order_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o not_o a_o order_n absolute_o to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a he_o who_o not_o only_o do_v command_v we_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o remember_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o also_o institutes_n a_o sign_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o do_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o command_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v that_o sign_n for_o he_o who_o will_v the_o end_n must_v will_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o accomplish_n that_o end_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o institute_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n shed_v he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v command_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v this_o sign_n which_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 2_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v by_o drink_v of_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n see_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o command_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o nomembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 3_o where_o there_o be_v parity_n of_o reason_n there_o the_o command_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deem_v of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n for_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la where_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o command_v there_o may_v we_o reasonable_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o command_v but_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v absolute_o command_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o why_o he_o absolute_o shall_v say_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o the_o one_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o much_o as_o do_v the_o other_o we_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o intend_v the_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n end_n 3_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_fw-la or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o practice_n indifferent_a will_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o of_o his_o practice_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a expression_n of_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o eat_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v by_o himself_o plain_o expound_v to_o import_v only_o the_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n and_o their_o saviour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v he_o tell_v they_o v._o 29._o that_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 35._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._o 33._o he_o confirm_v this_o expression_n v._o 40._o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n second_o observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n than_o to_o express_v the_o action_n of_o believe_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n vide_fw-la leight_n hor._n hebr._n
form_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o affair_n for_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o infirm_a person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n viz._n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la zeternam_fw-la amen_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o follow_a prayer_n viz._n domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeterne_a deus_fw-la te_fw-la fideliter_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipienti_fw-la huic_fw-la fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacrosanctum_a corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la noftri_fw-la tum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sit_fw-la salus_fw-la exit_fw-la theodori_n poeniten_n p._n 326._o father_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n we_o faithful_o pray_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o our_o brother_n thy_o servant_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n apud_fw-la larroq_fw-la hist_o euch._n p._n 135_o 136._o hugh_n menard_n tell_v we_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o separately_z the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ransom_n you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o word_n make_v a_o separate_a and_o distinct_a reception_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o two_o expression_n be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o holy_a blood._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o steep_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o quae_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblatio_fw-la intincta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la infirmo_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la de_fw-fr discip_n eccles_n l._n 1._o can_v 70._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cite_v by_o regino_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v his_o pyx_n or_o vessel_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v careful_o reserve_v for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o this_o sacred_a oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o infirm_a the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n profit_v thou_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o assign_v and_o approve_v of_o do_v express_o show_v their_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o name_v they_o both_o without_o a_o lie_n unless_o he_o give_v both_o and_o that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v separately_z shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v together_o than_o that_o either_o species_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o do_v think_v both_o species_n necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v by_o cassander_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v hey_n so_o careful_o require_v this_o intinction_n if_o they_o have_v then_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o receive_v under_o one_o species_n alone_o and_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 12_o century_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v far_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o region_n of_o ticinum_n and_o therefore_o style_v synodus_fw-la regio_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la thus_o decree_n that_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la publicae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la mancipatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la huius_fw-la myfterii_fw-la consequi_fw-la medicinam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la percepta_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la meruerit_fw-la council_n tom._n 8._o p._n 64._o if_o who_o be_v infirm_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o sacred_a unction_n unless_o be_v first_o reconcile_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o visible_o and_o wholesom_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o perceptione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la infirmis_fw-la viaticum_fw-la dari_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 18._o b._n algerus_n mention_v the_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o 13_o century_n l._n 3._o contr_n albing_n cap._n 7._o lucas_n pishop_n of_o tuy_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v sick_a be_v admonish_v by_o his_o host_n to_o send_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o sanctissimum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o fanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o instance_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o authorize_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o sick_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o one_o species_n only_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a from_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v touch_v the_o case_n of_o penitent_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o both_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o infirm_a and_o die_a person_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o die_a person_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o give_v the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n to_o they_o who_o through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n can_v not_o sallow_a it_o down_o dry_a and_o to_o minister_v each_o species_n apart_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n since_o as_o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccle_n l._n 1._o c._n 195._o regino_n do_v inform_v we_o they_o determine_v that_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o do_v this_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o receied_a and_o in_o subject_n capable_a be_v deem_v a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o communicate_v the_o infirm_a and_o die_a person_n under_o both_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o moreover_o 6._o that_o child_n also_o if_o capable_a of_o do_v so_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v be_v evident_a against_o the_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o j.l._n 1_o from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la for_o there_o he_o introduce_v the_o child_n who_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v carry_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o thus_o plead_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la profana_fw-la contagia_fw-la sponte_fw-la properavimus_fw-la perdidit_fw-la nos_fw-la aliena_fw-la perfidia_fw-la parent_n senfimus_fw-la parricidas_fw-la p._n 125._o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o meat_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n hasten_v to_o these_o profane_a contagious_a solemnity_n our_o parent_n be_v our_o parricide_n where_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o then_o ordinary_o receive_v both_o the_o element_n for_o have_v they_o not_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a receive_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n why_o do_v he_o introduce_v they_o